of_o 42._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o court_n and_o convocation_n and_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 416._o it_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n bishop_n of_o that_o though_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o papist_n prin_fw-mi '_o s_o epistle_n to_o k._n châ—r_n i_o before_o his_o quench-coal_n p._n 42._o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o 1500_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 392_o 408._o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n p._n 36._o of_o his_o commend_a relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o dean_n potter_n iâ—_n charity_n mistake_v p_o 62_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o church_n which_o but_o what_o be_v those_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o people_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o bishop_n sparrow_n intimate_v in_o his_o rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n p._n 89._o bishop_n curate_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o a._n b._n laud_v alter_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n say_v that_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o 401._o a._n b._n laud_v hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 54._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 400_o 401._o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o protestant_n religion_n or_o faith_n true_o without_o great_a slander_n though_o dr._n heylin_n as_o they_o say_v most_o wicked_o stander_n all_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o it_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o those_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v by_o real_a protestant_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o turn_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o do_v call_v transubstantiation_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v see_v the_o 18_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o do_v not_o our_o sidei_fw-la vide_fw-la bull_n pii_fw-la 4_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la sidei_fw-la church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a believer_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v and_o settle_v the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o believer_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n even_o of_o that_o law_n of_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o can_v these_o great_a grandee_n who_o impose_v and_o take_v subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o and_o from_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v therein_o especial_o this_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o now_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a conform_v divine_v have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n i_o 36._o heylin_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 36._o have_v renounce_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o allow_v they_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a mischief_n of_o this_o grand_a deceit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o calumny_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o have_v subscribe_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o thorough_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o my_o time_n with_o my_o pen_n as_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o my_o fork_n and_o rake_v this_o harvest_n while_o many_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n enjoy_v their_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n beside_o their_o great_a dignity_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n much_o less_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o these_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o preach_v or_o print_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o godly_a christian_n that_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profession_n antichrist_n profess_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o by_o his_o superinduce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o overtbrow_n it_o so_o these_o man_n of_o long_a name_n may_v profess_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o by_o superinduce_v doctrine_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 305._o and_o whether_o those_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n lâ—t_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o divide_v rome_n unto_o 25_o priest_n the_o fatal_a squarâ—-root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n long_o before_o his_o supremacy_n be_v perfect_v yea_o claim_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o so_o possible_o may_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o priest_n in_o time_n â—o_o elsewhere_o especial_o if_o ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o they_o of_o all_o beast_n tâ—e_v two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o next_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o as_o
and_o dispensation_n of_o sell_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o his_o cardinal_n say_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o apostle_n true_o be_v and_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n so_o the_o cardinal_n false_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o true_o they_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v derive_v original_o from_o rome_n have_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 12_o star_n set_v in_o that_o crown_n which_o be_v mention_v revel_n 12._o so_o it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n as_o witness_v jacobatius_n de_fw-fr consil_n num_fw-la 153._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o be_v apostoli_fw-la vrbis_fw-la affix_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o ghost_n till_o till_o they_o receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v apostoli_fw-la orbis_n so_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n in_o imitation_n and_o affectation_n of_o like_a honour_n be_v style_v cardinals_z vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n they_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o i._n e._n till_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o nuncio_n and_o legates_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fatherhood_n be_v fit_o answerable_a to_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o cardinal_n make_v their_o consistory_n of_o their_o apostolical_a see_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o appeal_n but_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o celestial_a sublimity_n that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o tribunal-seat_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v judices_fw-la orbis_n and_o they_o do_v exercise_v all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o patriarch_n do_v in_o the_o literal_a or_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o title_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o they_o be_v emulous_a of_o or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v before_o their_o life_n remarkable_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o consideration_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o resemble_v some_o ancient_a government_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o be_v that_o synagogne_n of_o satan_n mention_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 9_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o number_n of_o cardinal_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o which_o do_v most_o remarkable_o characterise_v antichrist_n in_o his_o first_o original_n now_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o own_o author_n 378._o author_n gondisalnus_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la cardinalatus_fw-la onuphrius_n panvin_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la basilicis_fw-la pol._n virgil_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la c_o 9_o bibliothecarium_fw-la damasum_fw-la platina_n â—aron_n an._n 378._o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pontiani_n marcelli_n rom._n pontif._n but_o isidore_n muscovius_n say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o but_o other_o more_o wary_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v first_o create_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o the_o â—ear_n 314_o who_o as_o they_o say_v ordain_v a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o senator_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n divide_v the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n into_o 25_o title_n or_o division_n in_o each_o of_o which_o division_n volateranus_fw-la division_n when_o these_o parish_n be_v make_v diocese_n than_o be_v these_o priest_n make_v cardinal_n say_v polidore_n virgil_n by_o have_v a_o formal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n add_v to_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o like_a testimony_n of_o volateranus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parish-church_n erect_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n a_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v afterward_o cardinal_n when_o these_o parish-priest_n degenerate_v into_o cardinal_n and_o be_v make_v a_o college_n and_o corporation_n exercise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o superepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o these_o church_n than_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n then_o do_v antichrist_n true_o real_o and_o local_o sit_v in_o these_o christian_a church_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o his_o pseudo-apostolical_a authority_n have_v be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o church_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n literal_a 25_o gate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n spiritual_a 25_o church_n for_o baptism_n and_o 25_o pastor_n place_v in_o those_o 25_o church_n and_o 25_o cardinal_n sit_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o 25_o title_n tribe_n or_o parish_n belong_v to_o they_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o compass_n 1200_o furlong_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v first_o and_o chief_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o hierarchy_n for_o the_o number_n 12_o have_v 1000_o of_o furlong_n add_v to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a solid_a measure_n of_o a_o imaginary_a cube_n which_o compass_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o the_o number_n 25_o have_v 1000_o of_o furlong_n add_v to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n the_o number_n twenty-five_o note_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n solid_a measure_n of_o that_o imaginary_a cube_n who_o compass_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 25000_o furlong_n will_v make_v 14_o mile_n and_o half_a and_o almost_o half_a a_o quarter_n which_o agree_v to_o rome_n the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n church_n believe_v divide_v itself_o into_o 12_o article_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v 13_o more_o and_o make_v the_o number_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n 25._o for_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n in_o either_o of_o these_o the_o number_n of_o 25_o be_v as_o remarkable_o applicable_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a faith_n sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la decreta_fw-la semper_fw-la servemus_fw-la responsio_fw-la patrum_fw-la semper_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la semper_fw-la servemus_fw-la cardinal_n a_o lothoringia_n omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la credimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la idipsum_a sentimus_fw-la omâ—â—s_fw-la 396._o acclamationes_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la concillii_fw-la pag._n 396._o consentientes_fw-la &_o amplectentes_fw-la subscribimus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la patrâ—â—_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la responsio_fw-la patrum_fw-la ita_fw-la credimus_fw-la ita_fw-la sentimus_fw-la &_o subscribimus_fw-la i_o pray_v mark_v this_o all_o along_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n divide_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o 25_o parish_n and_o in_o thâ—â—_n place_v 25_o presbyter_n which_o be_v first_o dei_fw-la the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n be_v 25_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n upon_o ezek._n 11._o 25._o hodie_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la dom._n dei_fw-la call_v parish-priest_n afterward_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal-priest_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o large_a power_n and_o that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o
a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o r._n r._n b._n d._n babylon_n brat_n must_v not_o be_v dandle_v but_o dash_v against_o the_o wall_n phinehas_n his_o zeal_n jehu_n march_n josiah_n resolution_n luther_n heroical_a spirit_n have_v ever_o best_o prevail_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bishop_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n upon_o revel_n 2._o 4._o pag._n 25._o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n king_n james_n his_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n cockeril_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1680._o christian_n reader_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v long_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o laudensian_a faction_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o sit_v still_o earnest_o expect_v that_o some_o one_o orthodox_n conformi_v or_o other_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a or_o some_o learned_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n will_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o parliament_n late_a act_n for_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n i_o have_v though_o the_o unfit_a of_o a_o thousand_o adventure_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o many_o more_o of_o the_o papist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o do_v of_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v oblique_o if_o not_o direct_o to_o do_v they_o both_o and_o i_o begin_v with_o renounce_v their_o abominable_a transubstantiation_n partly_o because_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o destructive_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o inductive_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v several_a of_o our_o high_a conformist_n have_v so_o beld_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o now_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v against_o orthodox_n man_n discovery_n of_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o 2._o bp._n forb's_n the_o eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 7._o a._n b._n laud_v in_o his_o star-chamb_a speech_n dr._n heyl._n hist_o of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o they_o have_v plain_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o some_o other_o way_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o in_o that_o other_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o true_o real_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o renunciation_n article_n 14_o yea_o essential_o as_o dr._n laurence_n speak_v in_o his_o court-sermon_n p._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v renounce_v adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o and_o upon_o the_o religious_a account_n of_o more_o religâ—ouâ—_n excelâ—â—nâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v admit_v worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o relic_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v and_o maintain_v and_o three_o i_o have_v renounce_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o effect_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_o antichristian_a and_o very_o common_o brâ—â—ched_v amongst_o we_o and_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o it_o call_v antinomianism_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n vilify_v and_o deny_v and_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v or_o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n and_o the_o papist_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o actual_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n reintroduced_n i_o have_v also_o renounce_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o natural_a active_a power_n of_o man_n freewill_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o turn_v of_o itself_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_a long_o since_o condemn_v though_o of_o late_a too_o much_o revive_v and_o affect_a doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o usual_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v companion_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o much_o mischief_n in_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n i_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o own_o learned_a man_n approve_a work_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o humane_a invention_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n duty_n and_o constant_o consult_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o church_n â—is_n pure_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o truth_n countenance_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v and_o also_o that_o antichrist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n usurpation_n superstitious_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o other_o worship_n shall_v be_v detest_v confession_n detest_v vide_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o 28_o of_o jan._n 1581._o in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n there_o and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o k._n james_n his_o household_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o renounce_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v once_o a_o sad_a and_o great_a complaint_n make_v to_o a_o sub-committee_n in_o which_o be_v many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n except_o only_o such_o point_n of_o state-policy_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n as_o good_a work_n co-cause_n with_o faith_n in_o justification_n private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n needful_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o the_o oblation_n or_o as_o other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n hold_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n the_o gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n and_o some_o dangerous_a point_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o print_v by_o some_o among_o we_o say_v dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 5._o p._n 472_o
473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
by_o god_n mr._n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n 13._o upon_o revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v confession_n do_v vid._n general_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n king_n james_n renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n that_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o impiety_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n so_o may_v other_o refuse_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v embrace_v his_o altar_n image_n fast_n feast_n ceremony_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n law_n number_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o like_v well_o of_o much_o if_o not_o of_o almost_o all_o of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v protestant_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o the_o papist_n hand_n when_o they_o call_v they_o calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a that_o be_v partly_o papist_n and_o partly_o protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o profess_v with_o the_o protestant_n mongrel_n as_o bishop_n abbâ—t_v call_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o have_v great_a charity_n for_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d but_o crâ—el_a hatred_n for_o real_a protestant_n account_v true_a calvinism_n heresy_n yea_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n as_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n but_o gross_a popery_n yea_o blasphemy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o error_n and_o more_o tolerable_a than_o presbytery_n and_o popery_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a many_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o have_v renounce_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anglic._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglic._n church_n of_o england_n and_o book_n have_v be_v print_v if_o not_o license_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o except_o by_o church_n of_o england_n they_o understand_v a_o faction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n â—olds_v sound_o against_o all_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n renounce_v only_o her_o doctrine_n at_o least_o practice_n about_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n plausible_a sermon_n be_v abroad_o which_o be_v by_o too_o many_o person_n swallow_v down_o without_o due_a examination_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v only_o ser._n only_o dr._n till_o ser._n offer_v grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o force_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o 14._o quo_fw-la minus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la inscitia_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la communiter_fw-la ita_fw-la offerâ—i_fw-la fingunt_fw-la ut_fw-la promiscuâ—_n liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la salutem_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o god_n do_v only_o offer_v assistance_n or_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o reprobate_n may_v final_o resist_v the_o ineffectual_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o can_v final_o withstand_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v effectual_o call_v convert_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v they_o to_o the_o end_n everlasting_a salvation_n have_v also_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o sin_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n though_o i_o have_v not_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o confute_v every_o particular_a error_n that_o will_v have_v be_v voluminous_a yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n differ_v or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n hold_v a_o different_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o in_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o convince_v if_o not_o profess_v papist_n yet_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rather_o popish_a and_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n word_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o embrace_v and_o imbibe_v and_o spread_v of_o they_o if_o by_o allege_v the_o sermon_n speech_n and_o write_n of_o any_o learned_a conformist_n heretofore_o i_o have_v displease_v any_o of_o our_o great_a conformist_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v excuse_v and_o pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v they_o that_o print_a and_o license_v they_o or_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o have_v traduce_v or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v bespatter_v or_o gainsay_v or_o undermine_v by_o any_o pelagian_a arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a writer_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o england_n be_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n may_v be_v settle_v here_o in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o all_o popery_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o that_o be_v as_o learned_a dr._n moor_n expound_v the_o place_n utter_o consume_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n action_n as_o our_o book_n of_o 318._o of_o homil._n for_o rogat_fw-la on_o week_n part_n 3._o p_o 230_o homil_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o p._n 318._o homily_n plain_o declare_v which_o say_v thus_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v our_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n establish_v which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o 11._o to_o anno_fw-la 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o which_o only_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o countenance_n man_n that_o do_v so_o and_o discountenance_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v or_o vent_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o abate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a institution_n
necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 13._o there_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o it_o shut_v not_o out_o good_a work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o do_v of_o they_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o say_v alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o owâ—_n work_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o wholâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a *_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n botâ—_n greek_a and_o latin_a hilary_n basil_n aâ—brose_n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n plain_o faith_n only_o justifi_v canon_n 9th_o upon_o matthew_n ambrâ—_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n consider_v diligent_o these_o wordâ—_n without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o oâ—_n sin_n ibi._n p_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserâ—_n our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o tâ—â—_n true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o heâ—_n god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n chariâ—â—_n repentance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v add_v never_o so_o maâ—_n work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o saâ—â—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o gooâ—_n deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v oâ—ly_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a king_n high_a which_o show_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o king_n as_o mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 161._o i_o receive_v christ_n as_o my_o prophet_n but_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v mâ—_n as_o he_o be_v my_o prophet_n or_o my_o king_n priest_n anâ—_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n once_o offer_v thereby_o god_n grace_n iâ—â—_n p._n 17._o faith_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o chrisâ—_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o thâ—_n our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o thaâ—_n purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o her_o homily_n but_o also_o to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n 11_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o must_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o article_n the_o twelve_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o mr_n fowler_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v put_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v as_o he_o do_v our_o learned_a man_n argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 186._o *_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o law_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o if_o they_o those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o our_o work_n even_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n moral_a dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o part_n p_o 861._o we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a to_o overthrow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o ibid._n pag._n 17._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o proud_a presumptuous_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v also_o cleaâ—ly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o faith_n shute_v out_o good_a work_n yea_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habiâ—_n or_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n and_o remit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o chrisâ—_n merit_v for_o our_o justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n gal._n 2._o 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
attribute_v to_o faith_n because_o 〈◊〉_d other_o grace_n be_v virtual_o therein_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n froâ—_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v whereas_o thâ—_n truth_n be_v it_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n thâ—â—_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v iâ—_n her_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o part_n pag._n 19_o faiâ—â—_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_z 〈◊〉_d our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v who_o saitâ—_n also_o that_o as_o 188._o as_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 188._o work_n signify_v sincere_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n neither_o i_o nor_o those_o preacherr_n can_v account_v it_o any_o scandal_n to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v justification_n by_o work_n he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n else_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o cunning_o equivocate_v and_o indeed_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o nor_o need_v we_o so_o mince_v it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v our_o person_n and_o good_a work_n our_o faith_n for_o understanding_n work_v i_o say_v for_o a_o 189._o a_o pag._n 189._o work_a faith_n our_o person_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v etc._n socinian_o define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v obedience_n fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la catech_n racou._n c._n 9_o the_o old_a photinian_a heretic_n call_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n wendelin_n ch._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o p._n 476._o compare_v dr._n h's_o dr._n p_n and_o mr._n f_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n with_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o heâ—_n article_n and_o homily_n before_o allege_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n teach_v how_o dr._n 20._o dr._n just_o as_o the_o semipelagian_n do_v as_o alvarez_n show_v the_o auxil_n div_o great_a disp_n 2._o pag._n 19_o 20._o heyliâ—_n divide_v justification_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 28._o sect._n 29._o what_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n other_o of_o a._n b._n laua_n party_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o two_o book_n collect_v to_o your_o hand_n viz._n laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la one_o word_n to_o these_o man_n what_o divine_a that_o understand_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o cheat_v man_n into_o a_o popish_a photinian_n socinian_n or_o arminian_n belief_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o deny_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n what_o be_v it_o a_o cheat_n in_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o all_o sound_a logician_n and_o philosopher_n to_o define_v a_o man_n to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o risibility_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v real_o inseparable_a from_o he_o do_v you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o praecisâ—â—e_a separation_n of_o a_o property_n from_o its_o proper_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o consider_v the_o property_n if_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v study_v rhetoric_n more_o than_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n though_o you_o brag_v much_o of_o your_o rational_a discourse_n and_o religion_n too_o now_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v define_v without_o its_o proper_a passion_n pray_v may_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v consider_v and_o define_v too_o without_o its_o effect_n bishop_n sanderson_n 64._o sanderson_n log._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 5._o p._n 64._o teach_v we_o to_o define_v habit_n by_o their_o end_n and_o object_n and_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o habitus_n distinguuntur_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la per_fw-la objecta_fw-la habit_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n and_o act_n by_o their_o object_n now_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o resolve_v upon_o new_a obedience_n as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v not_o god_n command_v formal_o consider_v as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o philosopher_n give_v we_o two_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la physici_fw-la &_o organici_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o its_o operation_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o intelligimus_fw-la primo_fw-la what_o do_v they_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o illusion_n because_o in_o the_o first_o they_o mention_v not_o its_o effect_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n consider_v by_o our_o and_o your_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v passive_o whereby_o believer_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o here_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o efficient_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o 312._o bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habituali_fw-la c._n 22._o p_o 312._o inward_a grace_n or_o outward_a good_a work_n for_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v or_o to_o use_v our_o etc._n our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v etc._n etc._n homily_n word_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n and_o they_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o which_o faith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o so_o justify_v but_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v in_o this_o point_n oppose_v every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n too_o that_o faith_n shut_v out_o repentance_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o our_o homily_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n plain_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o exclude_v mr._n fowler_n be_v sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v but_o also_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n these_o 127._o these_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127._o quarrelsome_a sottish_a man_n as_o you_o be_v please_v out_o of_o
for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o christ_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n explain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n 2._o in_o her_o homily_n as_o homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v â—â—ceived_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n whiâ—â—_n we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n ireland_n mercy_n vide_fw-la 34._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o christ_n â—â—rits_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ambrose_n say_v that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o goâ—â—_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o worâ—â—_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o p._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justificatioâ—â—_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v â—â—way_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n wordâ—â—_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n bâ—cause_n faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o siâ—â—_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scriptuâ—â—_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o st._n paul_n faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v we_o and_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 186_o 187_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n iâ—_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o persuade_v discourse_n persuade_v this_o mr._n fowler_n call_v a_o strong_a fancy_v and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o scoff_n we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n p._n 127_o 130._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n ourselves_o that_o goâ—_n both_o have_v and_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v release_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect-people_n not_o for_o our_o desert_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v and_o make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o ibid._n p._n 188._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n now_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o justifi_v not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n â—ut_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v relative_o with_o relation_n to_o or_o coâ—otation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o be_v sense_n equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n as_o the_o blow_n be_v say_v to_o enrich_v the_o husbandman_n and_o eat_v be_v say_v to_o nourish_v that_o be_v instrumental_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n that_o enrich_v and_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v nourish_v the_o blow_n and_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n so_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v hope_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n justifi_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o 22._o and_o vide_fw-la latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 〈◊〉_d king_n james_n in_o his_o pious_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a mark_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n p._n 78._o and_o k._n james_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n seal_v once_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n &_o make_v themselves_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a full_a purgation_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o par._n on_o rev._n c._n 7._o p._n 22._o confession_n i_o name_v before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o mr._n pemble_n very_o full_o and_o learned_o manife_v against_o papist_n and_o arminian_o and_o socinian_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n sec._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 159._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justifi_v consist_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n work_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v justify_v where_o interpret_n this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o thing_n relative_o thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o gloâ—â—_n as_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o before_o the_o as_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n do_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o dignity_n faith_n or_o make_v any_o combination_n betwâ—â—â—_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thâ—â—â—_n erroneous_a assertion_n touch_v man_n justification_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o reject_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la &_o meritoâ—â—_n as_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o â—â—nity_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n well_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o popish_a which_o he_o refute_v
have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d dain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o frâ—â—_n shall_v remain_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o reprsent_v not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o god_n church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o his_o elect_n do_v not_o choose_v god_n first_o but_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v they_o first_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o bring_v for_o it_o fruit_n and_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n but_o that_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v do_v so_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v first_o as_o the_o 19_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d pound_n this_o ten_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 6._o god_n election_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v from_o his_o foâ—_n see_v that_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o since_o his_o fall_n sufficient_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v ephes_n 2._o 13._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o epâ—â—_n 2._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o churâ—â—_n of_o england_n frequent_o in_o her_o book_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d â—67_n homil._n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o p._n â—67_n no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v quicken_v 〈◊〉_d mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o gâ—â—_n motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a â—â—ture_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleâ—â—ly_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o câ—â—nal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o gâ—â—_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o goâ—â—_n motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o godly_a motion_n if_o he_o haâ—â—_n any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n concern_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n p._n 209._o we_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o either_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n or_o fortune_n be_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o only_a authâ—â—_n and_o worker_n very_o that_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n bear_v record_v and_o saitâ—_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o best_a wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o all_o justiciaries_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o rob_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o belief_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v any_o goodthing_n but_o all_o our_o ableness_n be_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o be_v our_o live_n and_o move_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o think_v that_o all_o spiritual_a goodness_n come_v from_o god_n above_o only_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n p._n 217._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o french_a church_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a corruption_n and_o damnation_n wherein_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v drown_v god_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v some_o who_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n he_o do_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o that_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n in_o who_o he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v manifest_v his_o justice_n by_o condemn_v they_o just_o in_o their_o time_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o other_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o belgia_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n after_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o namely_o both_o merciful_a and_o just_a merciful_a in_o deliver_v and_o save_v those_o from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o death_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n he_o have_v 67._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la legi_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la elegi_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la periuntium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la donatus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mac._n red_a th._n pol._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o q._n 4._o p._n 67._o choose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_z of_o their_o work_n harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 5._o p._n 86_o 87._o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v thus_o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o predestina_fw-la te_fw-la unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n or_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n â—o_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o undeserved_a mercy_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—â—land_n also_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o â—â—beth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n how_o and_o by_o who_o arâ—â—_n bishop_n whitgift_n and_o several_a bishop_n fletcher_n elect_v of_o london_n vâ—â—han_n elect_v of_o bangor_n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n mr._n perkiâ—â—_n mr._n chaderton_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o what_o account_n dr._n heylin_n in_o part_n shâ—â—_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 2d_o 204._o viz._n peter_n baroes_n vent_v arâ—â—nian_n 36._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o arminius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n coâ—â—_n 3_o 4._o heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n anglicus_n p._n 36._o which_o as_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o câ—â—â—fesseth_v be_v agreeable_a to_o franciscan_a â—â—pish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1628._o remonstrate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o cunning_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o popery_n the_o professor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n be_v common_a disturber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n church_n and_o incendiaries_n 〈◊〉_d those_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v gotteâ—â—_n head_n be_v protestanis_n in_o show_n but_o jesuit_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o now_o that_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v the_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v gather_v not_o â—â—ly_o from_o a._n b._n usher_v take_v these_o article_n into_o the_o article_n of_o relight_n of_o ireland_n and_o king_n james_n his_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o or_o abâ—â—_n the_o year_n 1628._o june_n 14._o we_o 〈◊〉_d commons_o of_o england_n now_o assembâ—â—_n commons_o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v 〈◊〉_d aver_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o aâ—â—cles_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o churcâ—â—_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a and_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o
writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sâ—â—_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_o and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v frâ—â—_n we_o to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 190._o aâ—_n the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d pres_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d england_n article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n which_o declaration_n heylin_n inform_v we_o of_o in_o his_o cyp._n angliâ—â—_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o which_o be_v several_a of_o our_o learnâ—â—_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o bishop_n carleton_n davenant_n hall_n dr._n ward_n dr._n belcanquall_a in_o their_o one_a chapter_n and_o 9th_o article_n say_v thus_o this_o say_a election_n be_v make_v not_o upon_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n or_o disposition_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n before_o require_v in_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o saving-good_a from_o whence_o faith_n holiness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o saving-gift_n last_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o do_v flow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o error_n the_o 5_o they_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incomplete_a and_o not_o peremptory_a election_n election_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o incomplete_a election_n of_o singular_a person_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n begin_v or_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o complete_a and_o peremptory_a election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_a worthiness_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v become_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sanctity_n godliness_n and_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o unchangeable_a election_n unto_o glory_n but_o condition_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v before_o require_v and_o foresee_v as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v complete_o to_o be_v choose_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o everywhere_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n rom._n 9_o 11._o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v act._n 13._o 48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life-eternal_a believe_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a john_n 15._o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 11._o 6_o if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n say_v that_o those_o of_o mank_v that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a freegrace_n and_o love_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n in_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o condition_n or_o cause_n move_v hiâ—_n thereunto_o and_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whiâ—â—_n confession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 3._o art_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n robert_n clover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n in_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n object_v against_o he_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o he_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o goâ—_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choâ—â—_n not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v thâ—â—_n col._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o folio_n p._n 1618._o 2_o col._n first_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o boâ—â—_n love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o that_o stout_a and_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n martyr_n mr._n john_n philpot_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n saverson_n and_o say_v thâ—â—_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o hâ—â—_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d you_o all_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n whâ—â—â—_n be_v minister_n of_o geneva_n to_o who_o dr._n saverson_n say_v a_o goâ—â—_n minister_n indeed_o of_o cutpurse_n and_o runagate_n traitor_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n fall_v between_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sect_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d town_n confute_v town_n a_o gross_a lie_n or_o mistake_v which_o hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o eccles_n pol._n confute_v about_o predestination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o which_o john_n philpot_n 〈◊〉_d swer_v thus_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o blaspheâ—â—_n that_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o godly_a câ—â—_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n as_o it_o be_v your_o church_n condition_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v man_n by_o learning_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d report_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n col._n predestination_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n he_o that_o be_v calvin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventrey_n 〈◊〉_d say_v plain_o thus_o col._n thus_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1721._o 1_o col._n i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v una_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la and_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o when_o his_o keeper_n at_o newgate_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n promise_v he_o all_o kindness_n and_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o heresy_n he_o answer_v resolute_o and_o plain_o thus_o i_o will_v never_o recant_v while_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o col._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1722._o 2_o col._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v few_o day_n after_o now_o what_o calvin_n hold_v concern_v predestination_n in_o general_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o institution_n and_o what_o of_o this_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v find_v there_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o clear_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v god_n elect_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o his_o foresee_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 6._o may_v be_v see_v his_o doctrine_n clear_o against_o popish_a and_o arminian_n writer_n exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o mr._n fowler_n shift_n and_o gloss_n be_v answer_v too_o which_o he_o have_v cunning_o and_o pernicious_o insert_v in_o pag._n 263_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n too_o large_a now_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o these_o confession_n because_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o too_o much_o applaud_v relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n p._n 36._o say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n
barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o good_a pleasure_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v repentance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o 31._o act._n 11._o 18._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 25._o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentanceâ—_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o eight_o article_n of_o lambeth_n which_o as_o you_o hearâ—_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unlesâ—â—_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 2._o to_o the_o 32_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o ireland_n none_o can_v come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o soâ—â—_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o eveâ—_n man_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v unto_o work_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v lose_v freewill_n and_o retain_v not_o now_o any_o shadow_n thereof_o save_v a_o inclination_n to_o â—ill_v those_o only_o except_v who_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o original_a leprosy_n king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n p._n 368._o of_o his_o work_n everlasting_a life_n this_o confession_n include_v the_o 8_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o lambeth_n 3._o to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n which_o say_v thus_o therefore_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a no_o strength_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o regeneration_n the_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v both_o mystery_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o faculty_n that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n it_o may_v both_o will_n and_o do_v good_a harmony_n of_o confession_n sec._n 4._o c._n 9_o p._n 62_o 63._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v there_o see_v in_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 65._o art_n 9_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n for_o that_o will_v of_o man_n which_o before_o be_v free_a be_v now_o so_o corrupt_v trouble_a and_o weaken_a that_o now_o from_o henceforth_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v judge_v or_o wish_v nay_o it_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o inclination_n much_o less_o any_o ability_n to_o choose_v that_o good_a wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o p._n 68_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o to_o be_v see_v p._n 70._o and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o section_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n full_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o notable_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o man_n natural_a power_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o john_n 3._o 27._o john_n 6._o 44._o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o p._n 74._o of_o the_o same_o section_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o p._n 75._o they_o say_v thus_o we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o margin_n of_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n before_o recite_v in_o the_o margin_n nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o to_o be_v see_v p._n 77._o that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o freedom_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a newness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o church_n of_o wirtemberg_n say_v thus_o and_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o integrity_n of_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rom._n 5_o by_o one_o man_n trespass_n evil_a be_v derive_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n ephes_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n paâ—â—_n you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o say_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v corporal_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o oâ—â—_n strength_n to_o trepare_v or_o convert_v himself_o to_o receive_v corporal_a life_n so_o be_v which_o be_v so_o spiritual_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o câ—â—vert_v himself_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 〈◊〉_d article_n 3._o say_v thus_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n untoward_a to_o all_o good_a tend_v to_o salvation_n forward_o to_o evil_n dead_a in_o sin_n slave_n of_o sin_n and_o neither_o will_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d straight_o their_o own_o crooked_a nature_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dispose_v theâ—_n self_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o it_o and_o article_n 4._o they_o say_v thus_o bâ—â—_n so_o far_o short_a be_v he_o from_o be_v enable_v by_o this_o imbred_a light_n to_o coâ—_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convert_v himself_o unto_o hiâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v right_a use_n thereof_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o â—vil_a affair_n nay_o that_o which_o it_o be_v he_o many_o way_n defile_v it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o so_o do_v becomâ—â—_n inexcusable_a before_o god_n who_o in_o the_o four_o error_n reject_v reject_v thâ—_n error_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n tendâ—â—_n to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n aftâ—â—_n righteousness_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o these_o assertion_n march_v against_o the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 11._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continal_o moreover_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d for_o life-eternal_a as_o also_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a â—â—eâ—â—_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bless_v psal_n 51._o 1â—_n matth._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n effectual_a call_n or_o conversion_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o aptitude_n or_o co-operation_a of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o goâ—â—_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o
〈◊〉_d may_v be_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 13._o cur_n gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la id_fw-la dependit_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la hominum_fw-la bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la graet_fw-la lib._n arbitr_n c._n 12_o 13._o before_o but_o that_o this_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v not_o final_o resistible_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o papist_n and_o conversion_n and_o see_v the_o 3d_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o therein_o the_o remonstrant_n 8_o error_n reject_v about_o conversion_n arminian_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 21â—_n god_n do_v what_o like_v he_o none_o can_v resist_v he_o for_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 19_o that_o be_v his_o effectual_a will_n in_o regenerate_v a_o elect_a sinner_n and_o god_n in_o his_o effectual_a call_n or_o convert_v a_o sinner_n take_v away_o the_o resistibility_n against_o it_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flâ—sh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o isa_n 43._o 13._o i_o will_v work_v say_v god_n and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o job_n 9_o 12._o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o isa_n 14._o 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o stand_v v._o 27._o the_o â—ord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o now_o god_n election_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o call_v his_o purpose_n as_o rom._n 8._o 28._o rom._n 9_o 11._o ephes_n 1._o 11._o thou_o to_o papist_n i_o may_v urge_v â—sâ—her_o 13._o 8_o 9_o lord_n almighty_a king_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v israel_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v gainsay_v it_o v._o 11._o no_o man_n can_v resist_v thou_o ephes_n 3._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o moreover_o if_o man_n can_v always_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n than_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v nay_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v most_o certain_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v no_o peculiar_a people_n for_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o man_n can_v incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o save_v 1._o save_v deus_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ipse_fw-la eam_fw-la donat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la homini_fw-la non_fw-la dederit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la velle_fw-la credere_fw-la fulgentius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la praedestinat_a l._n 1._o grace_n do_v overcome_v and_o change_v the_o perverseness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o willing_a for_o though_o to_o will_n be_v of_o nature_n yet_o to_o will_v well_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v well_o phit_o 2._o 13._o as_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la do_v abundant_o declare_v or_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n than_o he_o must_v by_o these_o meâ—â—_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o man_n will_n can_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la and_o always_o resiâ—â—_n god_n will_n and_o determine_v to_o refuse_v god_n grace_n offer_v yea_o reject_v it_o beiâ—â—_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o indeed_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n be_v behold_v to_o man_n for_o it_o who_o determine_v himself_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n all_o which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v beeâ—_n in_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a last_o bellarmine_n 56._o bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la c._n 3._o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o de_fw-la efficaci_fw-la gracia_fw-la p._n 56._o himself_o set_v down_o the_o vanous_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o effectual_a grace_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o that_o do_v plaâ—â—_n efficacious_a grace_n in_o man_n assent_n and_o co-operation_n so_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d call_v efficacious_a grace_n from_o the_o event_n because_o it_o do_v dispâ—â—â—_n the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v dispose_v the_o effect_n because_o maâ—â—_n will_n do_v cooperate_v or_o help_v with_o it_o this_o opinion_n say_v hâ—â—_n be_v altogether_o alien_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o goâ—â—_n predestination_n and_o abuse_v the_o woâ—â—_n effectual_a grace_n 132._o grace_n wendelin_n christ_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 132._o wendelin_n say_v which_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o special_a frâ—â—_n gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n corrupt_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v do_v plainâ—â—_n broach_v a_o pâ—lagâ—an-heresie_n contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a action_n whereby_o god_n do_v compel_v the_o will_n of_o 3._o vid._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr correct_v &_o gratia_fw-la c._n â—4_n cui_fw-la volenti_fw-la saâ—vum_fw-la facere_fw-la nulâ—um_fw-la bomiâ—um_fw-la resistit_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n in_o ephes_n c._n 1._o illt_n â—â—nullus_fw-la resistere_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la voluerit_fw-la faciat_fw-la aquin._n 〈◊〉_d q._n 103._o a._n 8._o &_o 9_o 19_o 2._o 6_o c._n &_o add_v 3._o mâ—n_z or_o physical_o determine_v it_o without_o its_o own_o proper_a deliberation_n for_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o natural_a operation_n and_o so_o man_n nill_v shall_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n neither_o be_v this_o effectual_a gracâ—_n only_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n in_o itself_o in_o different_a to_o which_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o yield_v or_o oppose_v for_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o convert_v man_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o seducer_n do_v in_o keep_v he_o from_o conversion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unconvert_v a_o aptitude_n of_o obey_v that_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o convert_v himself_o but_o effectual_a grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n or_o work_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o appoint_a mean_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o physical_a action_n but_o divine_a secret_a and_o ineffable_a motion_n illuminate_v the_o blind_a mind_n of_o man_n change_n make_v new_a and_o convert_v the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n that_o the_o will_n be_v renew_v do_v begin_v by_o its_o own_o free_a election_n to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a that_o be_v show_v it_o from_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o by_o this_o effectual_a grace_n god_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o his_o will_n do_v no_o long_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o comply_v with_o god_n will_n and_o will_n what_o he_o will_v of_o this_o see_v further_o will_n nihil_fw-la in_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la superat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la aug._n enchir._n c._n 100_o nothing_o be_v in_o man_n will_n can_v overpower_v god_n will_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n chapter_n 3_o and_o 4._o of_o conversion_n article_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o error_n 6_o 7_o 8._o reject_v by_o they_o see_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 10._o of_o effectual_a call_n article_n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o 33d_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o 9th_o article_n of_o lambeth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o power_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v art_fw-la viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v 214._o bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 14._o synod_n of_o dort_n 3d_o
that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 3._o a._n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o neiâ—â—_n be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n nor_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n taâ—â—_n away_o but_o rather_o establish_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o god_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o tâ—â—_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accoâ—â—_n to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v gâ—â—_n we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n before_o other_o till_o he_o see_v whether_o he_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v or_o not_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o make_v a_o persevere_v liever_fw-mi in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n peremptory_a complâ—â—_n full_a and_o irrevocable_a election_n unto_o life_n condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o teaâ—â—_n 7._o acta_fw-la remonst_z a._n 1._o p._n 7._o that_o god_n election_n unto_o salvation_n be_v manifoâ—â—_n one_o general_n and_o indefinite_a another_o singular_a anâ—â—_n definite_a and_o this_o again_o either_o incomplete_a revocable_a not_o peremptory_a or_o conditional_a or_o else_o complete_a irrevocable_a peremptory_a oâ—â—_n absolute_a likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o election_n unto_o faith_n another_o unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o election_n unto_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v witâ—â—_n out_o a_o peremptory_a election_n unto_o salvation_n for_o this_o say_v the_o synoâ—â—_n be_v of_o man_n brain_n devise_v without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o break_v that_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o he_o have_v glorify_v 3._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n can_v perish_v eternal_o or_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o article_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n now_o this_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o many_o other_o as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mat._n 24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a total_o and_o final_o to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n save_v grace_n so_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v studious_o purposely_o affectionate_o impenitent_o and_o malicious_o he_o commit_v not_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v and_o live_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o rom._n 5._o 8_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 5_o arâ—icle_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o 38th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n a_o true_a lively_a justify_v faith_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o vanish_v away_o in_o the_o elect_a or_o regenerate_v either_o total_o or_o final_o â—nd_n because_o dr._n heylin_n most_o false_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o godly_a reformer_n and_o martyr_n teach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o little_a of_o what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d lieve_v say_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n thomas_n whittell_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n say_v thus_o that_o god_n sufferâ—â—_n his_o to_o fall_v but_o not_o final_o to_o perish_v fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o wâ—â—_n lume_n p._n 1742._o and_o john_n carl_n aâ—â—_n swer_v dr._n martin_n who_o examine_v 41._o king_n james_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o revel_n c._n 9_o p._n 27._o say_v that_o these_o spiritual_a grasshopper_n shall_v be_v so_o bridle_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pervert_v the_o elect_a of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o sort_n but_o their_o power_n shall_v extend_v only_o upon_o they_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n so_o on_o c._n 13._o p._n 41._o he_o about_o predestination_n thus_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o 〈◊〉_d dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o grâ—â—_n mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v eâ—â—_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o final_o peâ—â—_n and_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o aâ—â—_n john_n philpot_n that_o learned_a martyr_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prâ—â—_n stination_n which_o calvin_n teach_v in_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v agree_v with_o tâ—â—_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wâ—â—_n he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o out_o of_o mr._n fox_n his_o boâ—â—_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n and_o p._n 17â—_n 1722._o john_n unagreeable_a â—greeable_z to_o volume_n to_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o n._n and_o his_o wife_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n child_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o elect_a before_o all_o time_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a castaways_a that_o the_o elect_v lie_v not_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n continual_o as_o do_v the_o wicked_a but_o at_o length_n do_v return_v again_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n seed_n which_o be_v in_o they_o hide_v as_o a_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n peter_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1573._o one_o volume_n thâ—â—_n also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n oâ—â—_n dort_n c._n 5._o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n canon_n 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o gâ—â—_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o electioâ—â—_n do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o hoâ—â—_n spirit_n from_o he_o no_o not_o in_o their_o grâ—â—_n vous_fw-fr slip_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o waâ—â—_n der_fw-mi so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o thâ—â—_n grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o state_n
aversion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o whiâ—h_n be_v moral_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1._o a_o impotency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o of_o itself_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o â—â—_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o anciency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o a_o proneness_n only_o to_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o purpose_n or_o desireâ—â—_n his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o averseness_n from_o that_o whiâ—â—_n be_v good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v read_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v aâ—â—_n that_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o uncâ—â—_n job_n 14._o 4._o now_o papist_n grant_v that_o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n but_o inherent_a they_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n pelagic_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o popish_a arminian_n aâ—â—_n semi-pelagian_a divine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o follower_n of_o it_o beâ—â—mine_v t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la c._n 3._o saâ—â—_n from_o jam._n 1._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jacobo_n in_o illo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o amissione_n gratiae_fw-la c._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la rom._n 7._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la parit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n one_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n laud_n chaplain_n late_a â—â—shop_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o further_a exornation_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v express_o thus_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o theâ—â—_n be_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o caâ—_n picad_v so_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n picad_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v p._n 459._o and_o p._n 475._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metâ—nimically_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n not_o a_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o p._n 474._o he_o say_v thus_o and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o in_o join_a tâ—_n any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n iâ—_n sâ—â—ms_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damneâ—_n for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o sir_n be_v that_o only_a proper_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n injoin_v penance_n do_v the_o jew_n enjoin_v any_o penance_n for_o polygamy_n and_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n enjoin_v penance_n for_o inward_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o 19_o commandment_n make_v void_a by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o king_n david_n 〈◊〉_d 51._o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o confess_v their_o original_a sin_n or_o be_v king_n david_n and_o st._n paul_n confession_n one_o of_o your_o brother_n dr._n hammond's_o freewill_n offering_n commend_v even_o to_o merit_v and_o i_o pray_v read_v there_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o 9th_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o that_o of_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o true_a 253._o preface_n to_o charity_n maintain_v sec._n 2._o heylins_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 252_o 253._o viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v allow_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n before_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a righteousness_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v your_o thirty_o nine_a article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n for_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 252._o allege_v much_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o knot_n as_o a_o commendation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 20_o and_o 34th_o article_n he_o say_v that_o more_o power_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o challenge_v and_o less_o than_o this_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o genevian_a litany_n genevian_a that_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o that_o year_n confirm_v the_o article_n to_o which_o alone_a subscription_n be_v enjoin_v yet_o heylin_n say_v it_o leave_v out_o the_o prayer_n against_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o litany_n faction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o genevian-faction_n your_o faction_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o time_n better_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n thereof_o there_o be_v care_n take_v it_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a._n b._n land_n as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi and_z burton_n discover_v that_o the_o say_v â—â—_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o place_n in_o all_o follow_a impression_n of_o that_o â—â—_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o place_n it_o be_v wonder_v 〈◊〉_d dr._n â—â—ocket_n warden_n of_o all-sâ—â—_n college_n and_o chaplain_n to_o a._n b._n â—â—bot_n james_n heylins_n cyp._n angl._n l_o 1._o p._n 76._o and_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1615_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o king_n james_n shall_v forget_v to_o put_v it_o into_o thâ—â—_n 20_o article_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v de_fw-fr politia_fw-la ecoleâ—â—_n anglicanae_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o all_o our_o liturgy_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o pâ—â—_n and_o expectation_n too_o shall_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v well_o guess_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d heylin_n say_v of_o it_o it_o reserve_v or_o rather_o restore_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o challenge_v which_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o their_o church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n go_v on_o â—â—ginning_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v
ceremony_n protestant_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n express_v in_o his_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n esth_n 9_o 1._o mac._n 4._o protestant_n answer_v that_o the_o first_o be_v political_a the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v disallow_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n act._n 15._o protestant_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a ceremony_n institute_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o scandal_n in_o tollerate_v a_o old_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v some_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n 2_o carnal_a ceremony_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v be_v repugnant_a 1598._o hildersham_n prove_v from_o job_n 4._o 23._o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o loc_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o command_n 2._o p._n 263_o or_o 255._o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o d._n 4._o p._n 565._o john_n launder_v thomas_n iveson_n john_n den_o martyr_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v here_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v naught_o vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a which_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o 1594_o 1595_o 1598._o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o humane_a ceremony_n can_v make_v â—o_o more_o to_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o man_n do_v make_v more_o commodious_o to_o illustrate_v the_o faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o certain_a new_a man_n have_v a_o better_a insight_n and_o know_v better_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n too_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ceremony_n iustitute_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n yea_o not_o without_o scandal_n protestant_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v institute_v religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v omit_v 4._o that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o show_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a servant_n get_v thereby_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o ourselves_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o pâ—82_n â—82_z say_v our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o if_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v easy_o quench_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o escape_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v fulfil_v my_o commandment_n keep_v thyself_o upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o they_o according_a to_o my_o will_n than_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v upright_o in_o god_n commandment_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o fall_v from_o his_o bind_a duty_n offend_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n divers_a way_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o be_v go_v astray_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o our_o 15_o article_n of_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v beside_o christ_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o mere_a man_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n and_o article_n but_o also_o her_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o lords-prayer_n wherein_o christ_n teach_v his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o our_o commoâ—_n general_a confession_n we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o thy_o way_n like_v lose_v sheep_n we_o have_v follow_v too_o much_o the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o holy_a law_n we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n after_o every_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o it_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o prov._n 7._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o and_o the_o 43_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o scotland_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o confession_n make_v by_o that_o assembly_n heâ—â—_n what_o shelford_n serm._n p._n 121_o 127_o 136_o 139_o 147._o and_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 157._o say_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o shelford_n say_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n serm._n p._n 184._o may_v be_v see_v in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p_o 70_o 71._o and_o what_o bishop_n forbes_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o p._n 300._o and_o what_o dr._n patrick_n say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n p._n 324._o who_o there_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n will_v sometime_o juggle_v and_o complain_v of_o impotence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o but_o sloth_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la c._n 7._o si_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o precept_n be_v impossible_a than_o they_o oblige_v none_o to_o this_o argument_n dr._n ames_n give_v this_o answer_n 191._o dr._n ames_n his_o bellar._n enervatus_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 191._o 1._o that_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o possible_a to_o be_v kepâ—_n by_o believer_n than_o by_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o just_a than_o by_o the_o unjust_a 2._o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o flow_v from_o our_o fault_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o error_n 1._o that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o
the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o these_o three_o conclusion_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o good_a work_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v not_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o congruity_n at_o god_n hand_n 2._o and_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v and_o make_v man_n meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v grace_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—â—_n in_o her_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 3._o p._n 223._o which_o say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n faith_n be_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o after_o our_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v who_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o we_o have_v any_o will_n to_o rise_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v we_o thereunto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n in_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v oâ—_n god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n lo_o here_o you_o see_v that_o your_o virtue_n wit_n endeavour_n deserve_n worthiness_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o efficient_a dispose_v much_o more_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o we_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n as_o collect_v for_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v after_o the_o communion_n prevent_v we_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o do_n with_o thy_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o thy_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n must_v prevent_v we_o and_o go_v before_o our_o do_v or_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n must_v follow_v and_o further_o we_o with_o its_o continual_a help_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v nor_o continue_v to_o do_v good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n article_n 25_o and_o 26._o which_o accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n verbatim_o in_o her_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o article_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n edinburgh_n august_n 27_o 1647._o sess_n 23._o c._n 9_o art_n 3_o 4._o c._n 10._o art_n 1_o 2._o c._n 16._o art_n 2_o 3._o 7._o now_o these_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o error_n more_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pelagian_o 1._o the_o first_o error_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n do_v good_a work_n which_o papist_n call_v disposition_n or_o preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o say_v do_v out_o of_o congruâ—â—y_n move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o prepare_v or_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n now_o though_o this_o error_n be_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o confute_v before_o especial_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o this_o renunciation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o corrupt_a reason_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o more_o against_o it_o here_o also_o and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n chap._n 3_o 4._o error_n 3._o before_o recite_v and_o also_o error_n 5_o we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o corrupt_a and_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o right_o use_v common_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o by_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o evangelical_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n salvation_n itself_o and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n show_v himself_o ready_a in_o this_o manâ—er_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n see_v he_o do_v sufficient_o and_o efficacious_o afford_v to_o every_o man_n necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o give_v not_o their_o reason_n there_o for_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o error_n because_o that_o they_o have_v it_o do_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o error_n reject_v but_o against_o the_o latter_a they_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v false_a as_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 147._o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o â—ealt_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o act._n 14._o 16_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 16._o 7_o 8._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o and_o error_n the_o nine_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v co-partening_a cause_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n go_v before_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o help_v man_n will_n unto_o conversion_n before_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o determine_v or_o settle_v itself_o thereunto_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n among_o the_o pelagian_a error_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v item_n phil._n 2._o 13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o
resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a 30._o council_n trident._n sess_n 6._o can_n 30._o satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n the_o 22d_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o homily_n of_o prayer_n t._n 2._o part_n 3._o p._n 122._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n as_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n against_o the_o ground_n or_o rather_o indeed_o pretence_n for_o purgatory_n viz._n that_o some_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v therefore_o there_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v 〈◊〉_d her_o homily_n for_o good-friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 177._o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v purchase_v such_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o word_n only_o we_o be_v now_o full_o in_o god_n grace_n again_o and_o clear_o discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 200._o she_o say_v thou_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v upon_o his_o cross_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o thou_o a_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thou_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n advocate_n intercessor_n but_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o 101_o and_o 102_o article_n too_o homil._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n part_n 2._o p._n 11_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n which_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o evermore_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o pay_v our_o ransom_n to_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o that_o have_v he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n which_o heal_v eth_z u_fw-mi all_fw-mi our_o disease_n and_o of_o all_o our_o venial_a sin_n too_o of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v this_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n be_v present_o receive_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o endure_v endless_a torment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la limbus_n puerorum_fw-la purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pardon_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v vain_o invent_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n chap_n 22._o article_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o death_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o their_o soul_n which_o neither_o die_n nor_o sleep_n have_v a_o immortal_a subsistence_n immediate_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v then_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o light_n and_o glory_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o torment_n and_o utter_a darkness_n reserve_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n beside_o these_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 26._o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 16._o p._n 483._o and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n article_n 24._o to_o be_v see_v ibi_fw-la har._n of_o confession_n sect._n 16._o for_o the_o further_a confutation_n of_o this_o popish_a poetical_a and_o antichristian_a purgatory_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o plain_a ensue_a position_n position_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n do_v aâ—_n soon_o as_o they_o die_v go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o isa_n 57_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n that_o die_v before_o evil_a day_n come_v enter_v in_o his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o his_o grave_n call_v his_o bed_n and_o if_o so_o then_o undoubted_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o for_o they_o be_v torment_v say_v papist_n with_o the_o â—â—me_n torment_n that_o they_o in_o hell_n be_v torment_v with_o 2._o from_o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o the_o beggar_n lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n now_o that_o by_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v mean_v heaven_n huius_fw-la heaven_n vide_fw-la also_o homil._n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 21_o 321_o 421_o 5216._o recite_v article_n 14._o huius_fw-la be_v clear_a by_o the_o forecited_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o papist_n too_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a angel_n for_o that_o neither_o good_a angel_n go_v into_o hell_n nor_o evil_a into_o heaven_n must_v also_o be_v yield_v as_o the_o 25_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n declare_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n into_o heaven_n where_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v and_o not_o into_o any_o part_n of_o hell_n for_o lazarus_n be_v comfort_v he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o torment_v with_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o loss_n but_o he_o be_v actual_o comfort_v which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o cease_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n evil_a thing_n but_o enjoy_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o life_n the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o fatherly_a love_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 23._o 43._o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n but_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o hellish_a torment_n as_o papist_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o paradise_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v coelum_fw-la emperaeum_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o revel_n 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v say_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n not_o only_a pareas_fw-la and_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o also_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la himself_o understand_v as_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o which_o the_o paradise_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o figure_n sign_n and_o type_n 4._o in_o revel_v 14._o 13._o
so_o much_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a spirit_n a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o sweet_a spirit_n a_o lowly_a spirit_n a_o merciful_a spirit_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n full_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o pity_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n extremity_n for_o extremity_n but_o over_o come_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o remit_v all_o offence_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o any_o man_n live_v upright_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a you_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n which_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o naught_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o who_o they_o proceed_v shall_v be_v good_a such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o their_o rome_n their_o see_v dr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n from_o p._n 77._o to_o p._n 155._o there_o you_o will_v read_v of_o usurp_a nimrods_n luxurious_a sodomite_n egyptian_a magician_n devour_v abaddon_n incurable_a babylonian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n a_o long_a while_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n defend_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o vineyard_n again_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o silly_a poor_a flock_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o workâ—_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o preach_v true_o receive_v and_o true_o follow_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n death_n antichrist_n †_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n all_o dean_n archdeacon_n parson_n vicar_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n two_o time_n at_o least_o every_o year_n open_o art_n 1._o but_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o real_o neglect_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o declare_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tradition_n invention_n and_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o like_v scatter_v and_o disperse_a sheep_n be_v at_o length_n gather_v into_o one_o fold_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n rest_n togetogether_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n amen_n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o homily_n say_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o at_o least_o against_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v who_o embrace_v the_o beast_n impiety_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o with_o mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o that_o there_o may_v be_v little_a babylon_n but_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a they_o may_v be_v sister_n or_o daughter-harlot_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n they_o may_v be_v little_a misses_n but_o she_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n other_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n but_o none_o so_o corrupt_a as_o rome_n be_v 2._o if_o any_o church_n have_v retain_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n practice_n let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n apoc._n 18._o 4._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o church_n in_o her_o 80th_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o swear_v to_o by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v thus_o but_o especial_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a confession_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o imitable_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 4._o not_o to_o mention_v what_o other_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o dr._n heylin_n find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o the_o 80th_o article_n of_o 273._o cypr._n angl._n lib_n 4._o p._n 269._o &_o 273._o ireland_n and_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o romish_a erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o teach_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o martyr_n but_o most_o false_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o some_o point_v before_o i_o shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n as_o i_o find_v their_o say_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o volume_n walter_n mantell_n in_o his_o apology_n pray_v thus_o i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o die_v steadfast_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o truth_n at_o utter_a defiance_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v all_o his_o choose_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n p._n 1398._o q._n marry_o march_v 2._o 1554._o bishop_n hooper_n of_o who_o dr._n heylin_n boast_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o consolation_n send_v to_o certain_a godly_a brethren_n take_v in_o bow-church-yard_n in_o prayer_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a devilish_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n say_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o cruel_a do_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o take_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v wherefore_o and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v take_v i_o remember_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o heathen_n belike_o there_o be_v some_o christen_v heathen_n unchristned_a heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n about_o 77_o like_a christian_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o and_o accuse_v as_o traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n for_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n true_o so_o now_o by_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v very_o sore_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n whereupon_o the_o gentle_a emperor_n trajan_n require_v to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christian_n trouble_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n call_v plinius_n write_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n say_v certain_a psalm_n before_o day_n unto_o one_o call_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n when_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o conscience_n and_o
justify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v believer_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o a_o great_a trespass_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o ezra_n 10._o 2_o 10._o but_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o ezra_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 12_o 16_o 19_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o will_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n or_o occasion_v their_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n which_o god_n abhor_v so_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v idolatrous_a image_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o tolerate_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v scandalous_a object_n they_o be_v provocation_n to_o and_o occasion_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o in_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v no_o maâ—â—_n a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o mat._n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o image_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o 44._o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 44._o idolatry_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n 206._o bishop_n bishop_n andrews_n upon_o com._n p._n 109._o a_o b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 206._o andrews_n and_o a._n b._n usher_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_v bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a law_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o vice_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o image_n if_o the_o lawmaker_n real_o intend_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n â—nd_v so_o for_o other_o sin_n â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n at_o god_n command_v set_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n he_o set_v not_o up_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o preacher_n against_o worship_v of_o it_o but_o he_o take_v the_o best_a sure_a and_o pauciora_fw-la and_o frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o down_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o so_o if_o magistrate_n will_v prevent_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o must_v pull_v down_o popish_a image_n altar_n and_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n otho_n show_n his_o fair_a wife_n poppaea_n naked_a to_o lustful_a nero_n be_v not_o more_o active_o scandalous_a than_o man_n set_n up_o and_o willing_a permit_v of_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v or_o may_v be_v they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o such_o zeal_n for_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n have_v command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v break_v down_o exod._n 23._o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o nor_o do_v after_o their_o work_n but_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o and_o quite_o break_v down_o their_o image_n so_o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 33._o 52._o deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 12._o 2_o 3._o 3_o good_a king_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o idolater_n as_o asa_n in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 13._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v papist_n but_o profess_a adversary_n without_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v papist_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o they_o so_o offend_v jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n because_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n set_v up_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n 5._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n time_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n for_o idol_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image-worship_n you_o must_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n mat._n 21._o 13._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 7._o image_n in_o church_n have_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o a_o papist_n a_o stranger_n come_v into_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n where_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v aloud_o profecto_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la how_o true_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a speech_n in_o parliament_n p._n 3._o 4._o lord_n faulkland_n say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o adorn_v our_o church_n they_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n our_o 35_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o that_o against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v notable_o against_o set_v and_o suffer_v image_n in_o church_n art_fw-la xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o margin_n to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v will-worship_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o suâ—_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 228._o homily_n for_o almesdeedâ—_n t._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v tab._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n call_v apocryphal_a as_o tobit_n judith_n esdras_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o â—â—_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_z which_o excludeâ—â—m_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_n appendix_n intend_v first_o for_o another_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o instruction_n of_o manner_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v often_o allege_v in_o tâ—â—â—â—ok_n of_o â—â—iliâ—s_n as_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v answ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_v 4._o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la sanders_n log._n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o that_o a_o analogal_a put_v by_o itself_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a significate_n here_o scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o epithet_n stand_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o most_o famous_a significate_n of_o scripture_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n producible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v ill_a in_o the_o margin_n to_o quote_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n and_o not_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n and_o worse_a to_o say_v appendicem_fw-la say_v vide_fw-la appendicem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o obj._n but_o they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o
authority_n yet_o for_o edification_n they_o be_v make_v rather_o superior_a than_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o those_o apocryphal_o as_o more_o edificative_a than_o they_o 4._o apocryphal_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a institute_n exciting_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o canonical_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 5._o suppose_v they_o be_v such_o institute_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o erroneous_a book_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v because_o of_o the_o great_a part_n easiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o may_v 196._o may_v let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o will_v infect_v our_o soul_n homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 196._o corrupt_v their_o soul_n with_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o life_n with_o wicked_a practice_n 6._o no_o corrupting-homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o 7._o apocryphal_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o in_o country_n parochial_a church_n now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o cathedral_n where_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n sit_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o popular_a and_o dull_a or_o slow_a sort_n of_o hearer_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a art_fw-la xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o article_n of_o religion_n 37_o say_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o i_o add_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n offer_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 37._o that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o of_o which_o god_n willing_a and_o permit_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o though_o much_o be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o popery_n renounce_v as_o before_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n make_v by_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n elect_a of_o london_n dr._n vaughan_n bishop_n elect_a of_o bangor_n dr._n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n chaderton_n and_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 204._o and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o neither_o can_v be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v do_v not_o fall_v off_o or_o vanish_v in_o the_o elect_a either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a or_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n draw_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o power_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o nine_o article_n or_o conclusion_n etc._n and_o when_o the_o article_n of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v agree_v in_o those_o article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o and_o moreover_o these_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n about_o june_n 14_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1628._o as_o dr._n heylin_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o cyprianus_n angiicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o dr._n heylin_n affirm_v that_o the_o five_o arminian_n point_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o dean_n white_a license_a moungue_n armin_n a_o popish_a book_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o the_o three_o arminian_n bishop_n buckeridg_n corbet_n and_o laud_v that_o write_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o which_o book_n the_o five_o arminian_n point_n be_v maintain_v by_o montague_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o many_o popish_a point_n more_o though_o they_o clamour_v very_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n his_o gag_n and_o his_o apollo_n caesarem_fw-la disturb_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 155_o and_o labour_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o then_o king_n to_o have_v those_o point_n refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o who_o they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v though_o all_o the_o knot_n 59_o knot_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o of_o arminian_o except_o mr._n barlow_n that_o meet_v at_o bishop_n neils_n and_o many_o more_o be_v promote_v and_o dignify_v person_n and_o montague_n 185._o montague_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 185._o himself_o make_v bishop_n in_o
superstitious_a and_o true_o magical_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o disputation_n the_o 38._o thes_n 2._o p._n 208._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o for_o see_v that_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o divine_a property_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v manifest_o make_v idol_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v or_o expect_v these_o benefit_n from_o they_o do_v commit_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 63._o in_o 4to_n say_v thus_o satanical_a mean_n i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o which_o they_o neither_o by_o any_o express_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ever_o ordain_v i_o pray_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v humble_o and_o meek_o consider_v and_o withal_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o amen_o say_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o office_n of_o public_a baptism_n and_o the_o church-catechism_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v our_o man_n with_o it_o but_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n and_o desire_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v concern_v hereby_o to_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o have_v be_v answer_v so_o as_o to_o acquit_v the_o papist_n too_o and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o or_o have_v but_o the_o real_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o godly_a sober_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v query_v i._n whither_o among_o the_o conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n hold_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n renounce_v as_o there_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ii_o whether_o those_o conformist_n in_o name_n that_o be_v nonconformist_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a and_o likely_a to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n than_o those_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n enjoin_v but_o be_v real_a conformist_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o subscription_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o iii_o whether_o the_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o clause_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o tradition_n especial_o see_v dr._n heylin_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n pag._n 20_o 21._o that_o authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o twenty_o and_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o challenge_v more_o and_o the_o three_o article_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v expound_v other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o which_o assent_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o the_o thirtysixth_v article_n of_o order_v the_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n see_v the_o order_n of_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o preaching-presbyter_n have_v be_v by_o papist_n contend_v for_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o sound_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o party_n make_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o say_v adam_n coutzen_n a_o romish_a priest_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o politic_n be_v the_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o cheat_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n by_o protestant_a preach_v presbyter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o yet_o ordination_n of_o popish_a priest_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a be_v against_o popery_n or_o may_v not_o in_o fine_a bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v especial_o when_o that_o which_o mr._n fowler_n 191_o fowler_n free_a discourse_n second_o edition_n pag._n 2._o p._n 191_o say_v shall_v be_v serious_o consider_v viz._n that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o thirty-nine_a article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v 305._o allow_v &_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o that_o the_o thirty-nine_a the_o what_o liberty_n be_v that_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammatical_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n do_v the_o nine_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n archbishop_n laud'_v fovourite_n do_v all_o the_o thirty-nine_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o their_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o require_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declaration_n by_o they_o invent_v and_o enjoin_v as_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n show_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n most_o especial_o see_v 2._o see_v gretzer_n de_fw-fr festis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o gretzer_n a_o romish_a priest_n call_v the_o conform_v part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n iv_o whether_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o authorise_v some_o know_a orthodox_n nonconformist_n who_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o bishop_n as_o conformist_n do_v to_o license_v book_n against_o popery_n arminianism_n socinianism_n and_o anabaptism_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o convenient_a and_o safe_a to_o authorise_v such_o nonconform_a divine_n than_o it_o be_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n chaplain_n to_o licence_n book_n see_v in_o a._n b._n laud_n time_n they_o suppress_v the_o print_n of_o many_o orthodox_n book_n and_o sermon_n and_o license_v many_o heterodox_n and_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a hereafter_o finis_fw-la the_o christian_a reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v to_o correct_v these_o errata_n which_o escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o author_n absence_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 1._o l._n last_o in_o the_o marg._n r._n presbytery_n p._n 11._o l._n 32._o r._n riot_n p._n 12._o l._n 29._o these_o word_n he_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a decert_n to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n but_o of_o thomas_n rogers_n upon_o art_n 31._o and_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n against_o bishop_n sparrow_n former_a word_n than_o shall_v follow_v what_o bishop_n sparrow_n say_v p._n 391._o thus_o and_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n p._n 20._o l._n 5._o mark_fw-mi r._n balduin_n l._n 12._o for_o dixerit_fw-la r._n
benefit_n thereof_o than_o i_o say_v the_o font_n and_o reading-pew_n may_v be_v call_v altar_n as_o well_o the_o communion-table_n and_o the_o pulpit_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o altâ—r_a than_o the_o table_n for_o there_o thanks_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v more_o frequent_o give_v or_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o than_o on_o the_o communion-table_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v if_o not_o bow_v to_o by_o your_o reason_n but_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v please_v to_o allege_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n as_o approve_v his_o bow_n to_o communion-table_n set_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o 151._o jewel_n reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 3._o p._n 29_o 151._o chancel_n bishop_n jewel_n speak_v against_o minister_n pray_v before_o their_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o who_o harding_n say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v indeed_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o bow_v themselves_o down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneel_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n and_o show_v that_o 1_o harding_n word_n contradict_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o commend_v devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o people_n at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o general_n not_o in_o those_o particular_n that_o hâ—rding_v speak_v of_o that_o kneel_v bowing_z stand_v up_o and_o other_o like_a be_v commendable_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o apply_v they_o unto_o altar_n unto_o that_o be_v right_o and_o according_a to_o his_o wordâ—_n the_o next_o word_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a the_o archbishop_n leave_v out_o as_o be_v against_o bow_v to_o his_o altar_n god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o holy_a and_o godly_a they_o can_v make_v they_o there_o may_v be_v adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n when_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o harding_n answer_v or_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n especial_o upon_o your_o religious_a account_n of_o christ_n corporal_n or_o sacramental_a presence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v not_o for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o especial_o upon_o your_o account_n his_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o bow_v to_o or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o stand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n or_o help_n to_o the_o orderly_a and_o decent_a celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v show_v above_o and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v he_o say_v that_o religious_a 50._o bishop_n jewel_n ssr._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o p._n 50._o adoration_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o concern_v altar_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o 30_o division_n of_o that_o three_o article_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o best_a and_o true_a standard_n for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o time_n they_o have_v communion-table_n and_o not_o altar_n and_o in_o his_o work_n you_o may_v find_v he_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a against_o 382._o against_o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 14._o d._n 1._o pag._n 367_o 368_o 369_o etc._n etc._n &_o d._n 12._o p._n 380_o 381_o 382._o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o through_o they_o yea_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o work_n not_o forward_o to_o follow_v much_o less_o to_o commend_v the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n work_n which_o first_o set_v up_o altar_n which_o church_n he_o say_v out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o nicholas_n jyra_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o quote_v by_o he_o too_o say_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romona_n jam_fw-la diuâ—_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la recessit_fw-la gratia_fw-la it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v depart_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n 139._o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v d._n of_o apol._n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 139._o the_o other_o argument_n use_v for_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o doctor_n pocklington_n and_o a._n b._n laud_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o will_v deny_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v return_v they_o upon_o themselves_o as_o thus_o queen_n elizabeth_n abet_v and_o help_v the_o scotch_a subject_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o hollander_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o rebellious_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v and_o help_v they_o therein_o which_o be_v a._n b._n laud'_v argument_n in_o his_o star-chamber_n altar_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o a_o b._n be_v pitiful_a weak_a and_o so_o be_v i_o that_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o only_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o he_o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n speech_n p._n 48._o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o he_o deny_v my_o parallel_n in_o one_o of_o his_o illegal_a and_o condemn_a canon_n make_v anno_fw-la 1640_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v queen_n elizabeth_z sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o oxford_n 49._o dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n p._n 49._o for_o eleven_o year_n together_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o unlawful_a she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o may_v allege_v many_o more_o authority_n and_o produce_v many_o more_o argument_n against_o bow_v to_o altar_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o worship_v god_n in_o through_z by_z or_o towards_o they_o but_o i_o forbear_v only_o this_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o all_o will-worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commendment_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o through_z or_o towards_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o upon_o your_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n be_v will-worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v will-worship_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n iâ—_n abrogate_a art_fw-la iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o 143._o bell._n t._n 4._o l_o 6._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la formali_fw-la causa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n 9_o de_fw-la operum_fw-la justificatione_n so_o bishop_n montague_n gag_n p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v thus_o in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n 1._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o
error_n reject_v by_o they_o dr._n heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 37._o &_o p._n 31._o montague_n gag_n p._n 163_o 164_o 186._o appeal_v p._n 213_o 214._o be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o anâ—_n final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o saving-grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v this_o i_o renounce_v in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a point_n 〈◊〉_d popery_n 1._o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eterne_a salvation_n which_o bellarmine_n for_o papist_n affirm_v dr._n ames_n for_o protestant_n deny_v vid._n dr._n ames_n his_o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o p._n 152_o 153_o 154._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o faith_n that_o doâ—â—_n justify_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o aâ—â—ureâ—â—_n faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o necessariâ—â—_n imply_v that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n who_o have_v this_o sure_a trust_n aâ—â—_n 187._o homil._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o homil_n of_o christ_n death_n p._n 187._o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o justification_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o article_n of_o lâ—â—beth_n which_o be_v this_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a by_o or_o with_o fâ—ll_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remissâ—â—_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o irelanâ—_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o thâ—_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 5._o of_o perseverance_n article_n 9_o &_o 10._o of_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o assure_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o if_o god_n choose_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v want_v this_o solid_a comfoâ—â—u_n of_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o this_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n they_o be_v sure_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a see_v also_o article_n the_o 11_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n of_o robert_n glover_n who_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n sake_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o comfort_v he_o john_n carl_n another_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v dr._n martin_n plain_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p_o 1813._o one_a &_o 2d_o col._n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o job_n 14._o 17._o but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o v._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o v._o 35_o 38_o 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thâ—_n thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v your_o selves_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2â—â—_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v he_o like_v he_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o saâ—â—_n chapter_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o brethren_n and_o v._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beâ—â—_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o explicate_v in_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v tâ—_n we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v witness_n in_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o beliâ—â—_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d thren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v this_o comfortâ—â—_n truth_n that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a salvation_n these_o i_o have_v produce_v may_v if_o well_o observe_v and_o apply_v be_v sâ—â—_n ficient_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o evident_a a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n papist_n grâ—â—_n but_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o hope_n that_o which_o do_v arise_v from_o 〈◊〉_d ceitâ—ul_a conjecture_n and_o discourse_n of_o human_a reason_n they_o grant_v no_o mâ—â—_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o grant_v to_o hypocrite_n for_o sâ—â—_n a_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o by_o hope_n they_o mean_v a_o true_a theological_n infuse_v grace_n whiâ—â—_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o dâ—â—_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v that_o tâ—â—_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v the_o sâ—â—_n certainty_n with_o faith_n as_o bishop_n esse_fw-la bishop_n deter_v 3._o p._n 18._o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la spâ—_n jam_fw-la servatos_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—â—_n â—ant_n argue_v from_o rom._n 8._o 24._o â—or_a we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o this_o
due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n now_o this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o excellent_o good_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n in_o which_o be_v many_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o heâ—_n follower_n very_o remarkable_a as_o 1._o that_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v immutable_a and_o not_o changeable_a as_o papist_n and_o arminian_o hold_v very_o erroneous_o for_o it_o be_v call_v god_n everlasting_a purpose_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v in_o godâ—_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v immutable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o tâ—â—_n 63._o decretum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la wol._n chr._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la absolutum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la maccovius_fw-la redivivus_fw-la theol._n polem_n c._n 6_o p._n 6._o &_o c._n 7_o p._n 63._o lord_n i_o change_v not_o jam._n 1._o 17_o with_o gâ—â—_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n loâ—â—_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a isa_n 54._o 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v appeareâ—_n of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o hearâ—â—_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o john_n 13._o 1._o jesus_n love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 10_o 28_o 29._o christ_n sâ—ith_o of_o his_o sheep_n thus_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o sâ—â—_n any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 17._o 9_o 20._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o not_o only_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n luk._n 22._o 32_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 15._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o v._o 21_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 38_o 39_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n see_v for_o this_o also_o the_o 3d_o article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v this_o there_o 〈◊〉_d predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v neither_o bâ—_n augment_v nor_o diminish_v see_v also_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a counsel_n god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o reprobate_v some_o unto_o lambeth_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o lambeth_n death_n of_o both_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n know_v only_o to_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v noâ—_n diminish_v see_v also_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 1._o of_o predestination_n can._n 7._o election_n be_v the_o unchangeable_a be_v what_o election_n be_v purpose_n of_o god_n by_o which_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o most_o free_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n fall_v through_o their_o own_o default_n from_o their_o first_o integrity_n into_o sin_n and_o destruction_n he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n a_o set-number_n of_o certain_a man_n neither_o better_o nor_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o the_o common_a misery_n with_o other_o which_o christ_n also_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o appoint_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n effectual_o to_o call_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o final_o glorify_v they_o be_v mighty_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v write_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 30._o canon_n 11_o 12._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o wise_a unchangeable_a omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a so_o the_o election_n make_v by_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o change_v revoke_v or_o disannul_v the_o elect_v cast_v away_o nor_o their_o number_n diminish_v of_o this_o their_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a election_n unto_o salvation_n the_o elect_a in_o their_o time_n although_o by_o several_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n be_v assure_v and_o that_o not_o by_o search_v curious_o into_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o observe_v in_o themselves_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n the_o infallible_a fruit_n of_o election_n sign_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n grief_n for_o our_o sin_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o synod_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o not_o all_o election_n unto_o salvation_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o that_o some_o which_o be_v elect_v notwithstanding_o god_n decree_n may_v perish_v and_o for_o ever_o do_v perish_v by_o which_o gross_a error_n they_o both_o make_v god_n mutable_a and_o overthrow_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v matth._n 24._o 24._o that_o the_o â—lect_n can_v be_v seduce_v john_n 6._o 39_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o lose_v those_o which_o â—â—e_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n rom._n 8_o 30_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v they_o he_o do_v also_o glorify_v 2._o that_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v by_o â—â—m_fw-la before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o lambeth-article_n which_o be_v this_o god_n froâ—_n eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n and_o certain_a man_n hâ—â—_n he_o reprobate_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 13_o article_n of_o ireland_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o our_o 17_o artiâ—â—_n do_v and_o also_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 1._o canon_n 7._o before_o fâ—â—_n recite_v and_o canon_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o maniâ—oâ—â—_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v both_o under_o â—â—_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d only_o good_a pleasure_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o eternity_n both_o unto_o grace_n and_o gloâ—â—_n both_o unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v prâ—â—_n pare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v therein_o and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v
to_o do_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o profit_n do_v he_o con_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o thing_n merit_v and_o the_o thing_n merit_v but_o between_o our_o imperfect_a good_a work_n and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n merit_n of_o condignity_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o reward_n or_o thing_n merit_v that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a that_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o for_o itself_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o which_o do_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n include_v equality_n or_o condignity_n tâ—_n that_o reward_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a but_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prove_v rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a thaâ—_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n and_o have_v do_v as_o many_o good_a work_n as_o any_o regenerate_v man_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n yet_o those_o he_o sleight_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o suffer_v many_o great_a and_o cruel_a affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d last_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o he_o reckon_v they_o all_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o heaven_n they_o hold_v no_o true_a proportion_n or_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o worth_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n or_o time_n these_o affliction_n be_v not_o worth_a that_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n aâ—â—_n these_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v equal_v with_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o work_v for_o we_o if_o righâ—â—_n bear_v this_o place_n say_v pareus_n and_o our_o loc_n dr._n fulk_n and_o willet_n in_o locum_fw-la tollit_fw-la omne_fw-la meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la pareus_n in_o loc_n dr._n fulk_n take_v away_o all_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o for_o quality_n nor_o quantity_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n come_v short_a of_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n then_o sure_a much_o more_o do_v their_o best_a action_n come_v short_a thereof_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la when_o a_o man_n promise_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o a_o person_n if_o he_o do_v such_o a_o work_n for_o he_o now_o this_o reward_n be_v call_v wage_n not_o proper_o merit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v mere_o of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o desert_n e._n g._n a_o man_n may_v promise_v another_o man_n a_o 100_o l._n of_o good_a gold_n to_o fetch_v he_o a_o bottle_n of_o straw_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v or_o pay_v it_o to_o he_o because_o he_o promise_v so_o much_o but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o merit_v of_o condignity_n for_o the_o work_n do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o money_n suppose_v as_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o straw_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bottle_n of_o straw_n and_o the_o 100_o l._n now_o where_o there_o be_v merit_n of_o condignity_n there_o must_v be_v proportion_n between_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n because_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o aquinas_n show_v and_o justice_n be_v a_o certain_a equality_n as_o he_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d q._n 114._o a._n 1._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v such_o a_o work_n that_o do_v of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n carry_v such_o a_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o justice_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o worthiness_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n with_o it_o to_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o we_o protestant_n utter_o deny_v and_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v thus_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n these_o absurdity_n will_v easy_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v something_o whereof_o to_o glory_v or_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o free_o give_v to_o we_o but_o of_o due_a and_o just_a debt_n pay_v to_o we_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 6._o 21._o 3._o that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a contrary_a to_o gal._n 2._o 21._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vanity_n in_o our_o man_n the_o great_a friend_n to_o rome_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n profess_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o as_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o deny_v and_o overthrow_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o will_n merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la the_o first_o grace_n and_o then_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n eternal_a life_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n so_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o homily_n before_o allege_v say_v very_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o christ_n bloodshedding_n and_o another_o homily_n before_o allege_a that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n and_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n thâ—â—_n antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o oâ—â—_n work_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d merit_v that_o our_o good_a work_n that_o be_v his_o 214._o nova_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la theologia_n prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n ignota_fw-la christus_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mereamur_fw-la nobisipsis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dr._n ames_n bel_n eneru._n t._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 214._o gift_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v say_v but_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v and_o therefore_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o deny_v it_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v worthy_a 2_o thes_n 1._o 5._o apoc._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o this_o make_v not_o their_o imperfect_a work_n which_o as_o good_a he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o meritorious_a at_o god_n hand_n again_o god_n do_v reward_v his_o people_n with_o eternal_a life_n secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la 6._o opera_fw-la rom._n 2._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la for_o their_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o free_a gift_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la pâ—â—misso_fw-la of_o god_n own_o free_a promise_n but_o not_o
also_o for_o it_o will_v prevent_v many_o scruple_n as_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o christ_n do_v build_v upon_o the_o 12_o apostle_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n before_o christian_a religion_n be_v remarkable_o apparent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o countenance_v by_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o main_a erâ—â—_n of_o popery_n be_v remarkable_o in_o the_o world_n and_o countenance_v by_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v lay_v before_o it_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n lay_v before_o it_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o put_v out_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o obj._n but_o there_o be_v cardinal-deacon_n and_o cardinal-bishop_n ergâ—â—_n the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n be_v above_o 25._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o cardinal_n now_o than_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o design_v and_o institute_v by_o evaristus_n say_v some_o other_o by_o mâ—â—cellus_n but_o other_o by_o sylvester_n there_o be_v 25_o in_o jeroms_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o comment_n upon_o ezek._n 11._o which_o number_n he_o seem_v there_o 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o rome_n those_o 25_o man_n in_o ezek._n 8._o 16._o who_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o give_v evil_a counsel_n in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o devise_v mischief_n they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o 25_o cardinal_n of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v pope_n councillor_n who_o devise_v mischief_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o their_o number_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la increase_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n who_o be_v say_v to_o reduce_v the_o cardinal_n title_n to_o their_o ancient_a number_n there_o be_v 25_o and_o no_o more_o as_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontificum_fw-la &_o cardinalium_fw-la ratione_fw-la johannes_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregorii_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o that_o as_o jerusalem_n material_a have_v 12_o material_a gate_n so_o have_v or_o have_v rome_n literal_a 25_o material_a gate_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o material_a gate_n of_o material_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o villapardus_n tom._n 3._o p._n 68_o 69._o be_v these_o 1._o porta_n fontis_fw-la 2._o porta_n stercoris_fw-la 3._o porta_n vallis_n 4._o porta_n anguli_fw-la 5._o porta_n vetus_n 6._o porta_n ephraim_n 7._o porta_n piscium_fw-la 8._o porta_n benjamin_n 9_o porta_n gregis_fw-la 10._o porta_n aquarum_fw-la 11._o porta_n equorum_fw-la 12._o porta_n filcalis_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o onuphrius_n be_v these_o 1._o porta_n flumentana_n 2._o porta_n collatina_n 3._o porta_n quirinalis_n 4._o porta_n viminalis_fw-la 5._o porta_n gabinia_n 6._o porta_n esquilina_n 7._o porta_n caelimontana_n 8._o porta_n latina_n 9_o porta_n capena_n 10._o porta_n ostiensis_n 11._o porta_n portuensis_n 12._o porta_n janiculensis_n 13._o porta_n sentiminiana_n 14._o porta_n aurelia_n 15._o porta_n querquetularia_fw-la 16._o porta_n piacularis_fw-la 17._o porta_n catularia_fw-la 18._o porta_n minutia_n 19_o porta_n magionia_n 20._o porta_n sangualis_fw-la 21._o porta_n naevia_n 22._o porta_n randuscula_n 23._o porta_n levercalis_n 24._o porta_n libitinensis_fw-la 25._o porta_n triumphalis_fw-la these_o gate_n be_v actual_o exist_v between_o the_o time_n of_o pliny_n and_o justinian_n which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o time_n wherein_o marcellus_n do_v erect_v 25_o cardinalship_n in_o rome_n those_o seven_o other_o which_o pliny_n mention_v cease_v to_o be_v gate_n before_o his_o time_n and_o those_o two_o other_o which_o onuphrius_n mention_v be_v not_o common_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o capitol_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n consist_v of_o 12_o article_n so_o the_o pope_n creed_n consist_v of_o 25_o article_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n l._n 2._o p._n 130._o which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la factorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la visibilium_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o invisibilium_fw-la 558._o the_o pope_n creed_n council_n trident_n p._n 558._o 2._o et_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filiâ—â—_n dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la nature_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la genitum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d factum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o qui_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la salutem_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la celis_fw-la &_o incarnatus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n &_o homo_fw-la factâ—â—_n est_fw-la 4._o crucifixus_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n passus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la 5._o et_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la tertio_fw-la die_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 6._o et_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sedit_fw-la ad_fw-la detram_fw-la patris_fw-la 7._o et_fw-la iterum_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la judicare_fw-la viâ—os_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la cujâ—â—_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la finis_fw-la 8._o et_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o vivificantem_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la procedit_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la sâ—mul_fw-la adoratur_fw-la &_o conglorificatur_fw-la qâ—â—_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 10._o confiteor_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 11._o et_fw-la expecto_fw-la resurrectâ—â—em_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 12._o et_fw-la vitam_fw-la venturi_fw-la saeculi_fw-la amen_n creed_n thus_o far_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 13._o apostolicas_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la reliquasque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la observationes_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la firmissime_fw-la admitto_fw-la &_o amplector_fw-la 14._o item_n sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sanctâ—_n mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la judicare_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o interpretatione_n sacrarâ—â—_n scripturarum_fw-la admitto_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la unquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la juxta_fw-la unanimem_fw-la consensum_fw-la pâ—trum_fw-la accipiam_fw-la &_o interpretabor_fw-la 15._o profiteor_fw-la quoque_fw-la septem_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la instituta_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la licea_n non_fw-la omne_fw-la singulis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la scilicet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la extremam_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o matrimonium_fw-la illaque_fw-la gratiam_fw-la confer_v &_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la baptismum_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la reitterari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la 16._o receptos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o approbatos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ritus_fw-la in_o supradictorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la solâ—nni_fw-la administratione_fw-la recipio_fw-la &_o admitto_fw-la 17._o omnia_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr justificatione_n in_o sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodo_fw-la tridentina_n definita_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o recipio_fw-la 18._o profiteor_fw-la pariter_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la offerri_fw-la deo_fw-la verum_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o propitiatorium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o sanctissimo_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n esse_fw-la verè_fw-la realiter_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o divinitate_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la fierique_fw-la conversionem_fw-la totius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la quam_fw-la conversionem_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la appellat_fw-la 19_o fateor_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la totum_fw-la atque_fw-la integrum_fw-la christum_fw-la verumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumi_fw-la 20._o constant_a teneo_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la juvari_fw-la 21._o similiter_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la venerandos_fw-la atque_fw-la invocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la eosque_fw-la orationes_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offer_n atque_fw-la eorum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la esse_fw-la venerandas_fw-la 22._o firmissime_fw-la assero_fw-la imagine_v christi_fw-la ac_fw-la deiparae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la habendas_fw-la &_o retinendas_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la iis_fw-la debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la impertiendam_fw-la 23._o indulgentiarum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la relictam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la illarumque_fw-la usum_fw-la christiano_n populo_fw-la maximè_fw-la salutarem_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmo_fw-la 24._o sanctam_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la
agree_v with_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o apostatise_v clergy_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o antichrist_n i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v for_o brevity_n sake_n forbear_v to_o allege_v what_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n say_v where_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o every_o where_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a church_n however_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n endeavour_v dishonourable_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o work_n dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rev._n 2._o 4._o p._n 36._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o roundly_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o see_v his_o horn_n and_o mark_n be_v so_o apparent_o discover_v bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o p._n 414._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n viz._n a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o injunction_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o particular_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v give_v even_o of_o themselves_o alone_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o join_v unto_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n john_n in_o other_o place_n make_v it_o so_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o unquestionable_a that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n may_v at_o the_o least_o wonder_n as_o preface_n as_o moulins_n accomplishment_n in_o the_o preface_n one_o say_v well_o by_o what_o strange_a chance_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o apostle_n shall_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o antichrist_n in_o every_o point_n and_o limb_n so_o just_a like_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o he_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o other_o supper_n add_v doctrine_n they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o as_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v their_o own_o 13_o article_n superad_v to_o the_o first_o 12_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v in_o effect_n they_o mr._n thomson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n will_v inform_v you_o how_o they_o cross_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o will_v other_o as_o hemingius_n antichristi-machia_a beza_n cap._n 7._o conf_n dr._n abbot_n against_o bishop_n part_n 3_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v add_v but_o a_o little_a more_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o say_v in_o her_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 213_o 214_o 215_o 216._o where_n have_v declare_v three_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v church_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n know_v viz._n 1._o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o say_v thus_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a sacrament_n wide_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o a._n b._n laud_n contradict_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o conf._n p._n 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n 50._o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v not_o forth_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o divers_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o the_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n command_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o eucharist_n a_o so_o do_v gyles_n widow_n in_o his_o schismatical_a kneeless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n bp._n sparrow_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o ration_n p_o 391._o &_o p._n 280._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sacrifice_n christ_n minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n why_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n leave_v out_o and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o light_n in_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la petiliam_fw-la donastae_fw-la epistol_n c._n 4._o of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_z head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n never_o
peace_n say_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o frivolous_a story_n of_o his_o dog_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o which_o some_o have_v make_v vain_a sport_n and_o other_o may_v again_o in_o tob._n 11._o 4._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o morning-prayer_n october_n the_o three_o i_o come_v to_o tob._n 12_o 12._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o evening-prayer_n october_n the_o three_o where_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n now_o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v pray_v and_o sarah_n thy_o daughter-in-law_n i_o do_v bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a i_o be_v with_o thou_o likewise_o and_o vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o word_n imply_v two_o gross_a error_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o holy_a angel_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la cornel_n à _fw-fr lapidâ—_n junius_n diodate_v willet_n in_o locum_fw-la thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o which_o be_v general_o by_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n understand_v of_o holy_a angel_n see_v also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o apoc._n 5_o 1â—_n see_v also_o a._n b._n usher_v his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 118._o where_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n 2._o that_o those_o seven_o angel_n be_v god_n remembrancer_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n he_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o presenter_n of_o their_o prayer_n beâ—â—_n he_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a courtier_n or_o officer_n that_o do_v present_a to_o as_o remember_v god_n of_o the_o good_a work_n prayer_n and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n or_o remember_v their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d service_n without_o these_o seven_o angel_n mediation_n intercession_n which_o office_n say_v learned_a jâ—â—_n 12._o jun._n in_o tob._n 12._o 12._o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n give_v to_o create_a aâ—gâ—â—_n but_o maintain_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o â—lâ—â—_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la upon_o the_o 15_o ver_fw-la bulousness_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a yea_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o learned_a a._n b._n usher_n where_o before_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 118._o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 118._o good_a angel_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o good_a man_n but_o mention_v not_o their_o present_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n before_o god_n nor_o remember_v god_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o make_v much_o for_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n count_v c._n 4._o s._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 169._o article_n seven_o papist_n idolatrous_a invocate_a of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 3._o 1._o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n as_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o last_o collect_v in_o the_o lâ—tany_n and_o the_o collect_v for_o st._n stephen_n day_n which_o prayer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o by_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 115._o and_o part_v 3._o p._n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o run_v or_o seek_v to_o another_o see_v also_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 166_o and_o p._n 176._o where_o he_o show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o his_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o psal_n 8._o 4._o psal_n 111._o 5._o psal_n 112._o 6._o levit._fw-la 26._o 42._o luk._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v what_o his_o people_n say_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o record_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v read_v mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v what_o his_o people_n say_v one_o to_o another_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o such_o remembrance_v angel_n as_o this_o feign_a raphael_n speak_v of_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n prayer_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v and_o appoint_v heb._n 3._o 12._o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o as_o bishop_n reynolds_n very_o learned_o show_v upon_o psal_n 110._o pag._n 383_o 384._o 387_o 388_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o but_o he_o also_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 7_o 9_o god_n fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n v._o 5._o and_o christ_n voluntary_o undertake_v it_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n v._o 7_o 9_o hence_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15._o which_o doctrine_n be_v say_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o foresay_a feign_a story_n of_o tobit_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o abominable_a be_v so_o destructive_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n right_a and_o of_o all_o good_a christian_n sure_o and_o solid_a comfort_n and_o those_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o give_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o to_o its_o use_n and_o public_a read_n be_v the_o more_o excusable_a not_o to_o say_v commendable_a for_o deny_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o do_v that_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v so_o much_o conduce_v to_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o october_n all_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a in_o church_n and_o chapel_n where_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o falsity_n that_o orthodox_n learned_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v find_v in_o